decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
determine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n or_o nation_n be_v very_o groundless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n christ_n have_v in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n for_o the_o say_a commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lex_n but_o jus_fw-la a_o right_a to_o act_n not_o a_o precept_n indispensable_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o letter_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o each_o single_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o conjoint_o so_o that_o to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a precept_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o by_o each_o of_o they_o instruct_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o take_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v rather_o understand_v negative_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o envious_o deny_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o claim_v proper_a to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o positive_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n injunction_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o any_o one_o nor_o all_o ever_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a ability_n can_v ordinary_o promote_v the_o work_n quite_o disable_v that_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o considerable_a portion_n wherein_o to_o move_v and_o officiate_v according_a to_o his_o place_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o some_o one_o city_n two_o three_o or_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n can_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v a_o peculiar_a and_o pastoral_a care_n thereof_o and_o its_o appendage_n now_o because_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v finite_a in_o reference_n to_o place_n so_o their_o life_n be_v to_o time_n therefore_o when_o in_o any_o one_o large_a province_n they_o can_v not_o manage_v immediate_o themselves_o every_o city_n of_o note_n and_o command_v they_o assign_v certain_a substitute_n to_o continue_v and_o promote_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v even_o during_o their_o life_n in_o many_o country_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n to_o all_o age_n not_o by_o intrusion_n and_o spontaneous_a invasion_n possess_v themselves_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o form_n that_o themselves_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n but_o enable_v they_o to_o send_v other_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n charge_n and_o these_o apostolical_a pastor_n together_o with_o that_o personal_a power_n give_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o have_v also_o a_o real_a paternal_a power_n to_o constitute_v other_o of_o the_o like_a or_o inferior_a order_n as_o necessary_a emergency_n require_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o clear_o prove_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a sober_a bilson_n bilson_n and_o learned_a defender_n of_o episcopal_a government_n who_o see_v neither_o the_o apostle_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n alone_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n of_o all_o for_o sure_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o proper_o episcopal_a because_o those_o elder_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v over_o city_n be_v themselves_o whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o govern_v and_o teach_v under_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v under_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o subjection_n but_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o their_o entire_a power_n also_o with_o they_o part_n of_o it_o devolve_v unto_o that_o person_n who_o before_o in_o their_o right_n preside_v over_o such_o a_o church_n the_o apostolicalness_n except_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o illimitedness_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o other_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o present_a for_o their_o day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n which_o it_o can_v not_o without_o governor_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v such_o who_o shall_v ordain_v other_o without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o and_o these_o not_o only_o such_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a pastoral_n care_n but_o who_o may_v together_o with_o they_o though_o under_o they_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n take_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v allot_v they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v christian_n multiply_v to_o ordain_v a_o assistant_n presbyter_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n under_o that_o presbyter_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v all_o office_n of_o public_a and_o private_a ministration_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a to_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n not_o that_o these_o two_o last_o order_n themselves_o be_v of_o humane_a or_o moderne_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o undetermined_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o function_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o scripture_n intend_v speak_v of_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o i_o offer_v this_o mean_a opinion_n as_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o make_v they_o much_o late_a for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o place_n and_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o like_a seem_v most_o probable_a concern_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v person_n commission_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o they_o without_o any_o determination_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n and_o save_v this_o large_a licence_n be_v in_o no_o high_a degree_n than_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o far_a authority_n fix_v to_o one_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o power_n to_o create_v successor_n or_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o become_v formal_a and_o proper_a bishop_n for_o the_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v most_o frivolous_a who_o will_v elude_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n by_o saysay_v they_o be_v evangelist_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v deny_v they_o be_v presbyter_n because_o probable_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o another_o which_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n which_o whatever_o it_o may_v please_v man_n to_o call_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v found_v on_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v regular_o act_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o may_v fancy_n to_o degrade_v such_o evangelist_n who_o faculty_n extend_v to_o all_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o afterward_o as_o bishop_n first_o because_o such_o power_n be_v more_o true_o indetermine_v to_o one_o than_o extend_v actual_o to_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o to_o what_o place_n they_o think_v fit_a second_o this_o fix_v of_o they_o to_o one_o place_n be_v not_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v to_o
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v actual_o to_o the_o fair_a pretender_n we_o shall_v deny_v until_o better_a demonstration_n than_o can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o own_o asseveration_n or_o appealing_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n very_o very_o 1._o john_n 100l_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o office_n in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v presider_n over_o the_o church_n i_o find_v none_o to_o doubt_v nor_o that_o climb_n in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v extraordinary_a thrust_v once_o self_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o conscionable_a painful_a and_o orthodox_n otherwise_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o not_o shear_v &_o abuse_v the_o flock_n yet_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o without_o ordinary_a grant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o remedy_v by_o a_o successive_a and_o ordinary_a transmission_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n he_o call_v apostle_n with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o his_o church_n consist_v so_o that_o succession_n not_o of_o doctrine_n only_o but_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o officer_n themselves_o or_o discipline_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n invent_v without_o any_o precedent_n in_o antiquity_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o vocation_n internal_a and_o external_a it_o be_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a impertinent_a fancy_n for_o internal_a vocation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ability_n competent_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v no_o vocation_n at_o all_o proper_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o take_v another_o purse_n because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o strength_n power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n will_v here_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o add_v that_o however_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o spoil_v another_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o vocation_n a_o man_n be_v then_o inward_o call_v when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o outward_a call_v too_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o ordinary_a too_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v to_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v suffice_v and_o true_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n will_v suffice_v at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o very_a much_o better_a proof_n be_v expect_v to_o make_v such_o extraordinary_a vocation_n apparent_a to_o equal_a judge_n than_o we_o can_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o as_o their_o safe_a anchorage_n in_o this_o unhappy_a fluctuate_a vocation_n by_o what_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v from_o the_o description_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o society_n a_o juramento_fw-la nibilâ—lind_a est_fw-fr quantum_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altquod_fw-la munus_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la penes_fw-la ques_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la statuendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in-idâ—nâ—ae_a nullo_n intercedente_fw-la prava_fw-la ambitione_n dolo_fw-la malisve_fw-la artibus_fw-la designatio_fw-la saunder_n sonus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la church_n can_v be_v true_o and_o formal_o call_v which_o want_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o priest_n without_o due_a ordination_n and_o no_o due_a ordination_n but_o from_o such_o who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o a_o right_a line_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o mortal_a person_n to_o a_o immortal_a faculty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v far_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o succession_n not_o when_o one_o step_n up_o unappoint_v or_o illegal_o appoint_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o explain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o simple_o to_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o scornful_o reject_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v notso_n far_o fail_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o christian_a people_n destitute_a of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o become_v a_o church_n without_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n or_o will_v remit_v of_o the_o general_a rigour_n of_o his_o law_n require_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o these_o who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o loud_a in_o demand_v succession_n or_o reject_v all_o church_n defective_a therein_o as_o scarce_o in_o saveable_a condition_n though_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o god_n and_o provocation_n of_o high_a displeasure_n to_o flock_v to_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o such_o interruption_n that_o the_o renewal_n and_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v mere_a laical_a and_o consequent_o void_a yet_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n through_o education_n or_o incapacity_n natural_a of_o judge_v have_v subject_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n who_o dare_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a boaster_n and_o magnifier_n of_o succession_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v quit_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o retort_n of_o want_n of_o succession_n for_o however_o a_o numerous_a a_o glorious_a roll_n be_v show_v of_o succeeder_n in_o their_o principal_n see_v yet_o we_o find_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o due_a succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o will_v take_v they_o up_o more_o time_n and_o cost_v they_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o their_o life_n length_n may_v suffice_v to_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n from_o intention_n necessary_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n no_o though_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v swear_v solemn_o to_o it_o more_o than_o moral_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o moâ—e_n upon_o trial_n than_o probably_n and_o the_o more_o than_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a contract_n in_o ascend_v the_o pastoral_a throne_n which_o the_o common_a law_n declare_v null_v such_o indirect_a invasion_n and_o void_a ordination_n for_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n unity_n the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o common_a philosophy_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o â—eing_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o part_n several_o consider_v and_o so_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o universal_a church_n divide_v schismatical_o into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a society_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v though_o infinite_a yet_o in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o be_v a_o specific_a character_n of_o one_o especial_o by_o this_o separation_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o or_o perhaps_o both_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a but_o agree_v within_o themselves_o equal_o as_o well_o they_o may_v
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
such_o as_o be_v christian_n without_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o 2._o acts._n 11._o 1_o 12_o 17_o 15_o 23_o 16._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v any_o general_a name_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o but_o be_v by_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o office_n know_v to_o man_n as_o apostle_n elder_n bishop_n evangelist_n deacon_n but_o afterward_o compendiousness_n of_o speech_n general_a cemprehension_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_a require_v they_o receive_v their_o several_a name_n not_o as_o socinus_n salmasius_n and_o some_o such_o presumptuous_a trader_n for_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la hieron_n item_n praefat._n ad_fw-la enarrat_fw-la august_n psal_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n portion_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n use_v that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v clergy_n do_v intend_v to_o comprehend_v thereby_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n portion_n more_o peculiarly_a but_o with_o good_a advice_n afterward_o they_o who_o be_v more_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o attend_v his_o altar_n be_v signal_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o laity_n or_o people_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v any_o way_n in_o god_n house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v only_a israelite_n at_o large_a for_o these_o be_v call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o speak_v locum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 35_o 7_o 12._o vid._n vatab._n in_o locum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o levite_n which_o discrimination_n in_o term_n be_v think_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o josiah_n time_n second_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o this_o distinction_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o act_n ever_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o advantage_n as_o after_o they_o have_v and_o their_o convenience_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o ordain_v law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o but_o that_o this_o fortuitous_a presence_n shall_v infer_v a_o right_n nothing_o appear_v a_o three_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o observe_v the_o orderly_a rite_n use_v to_o invest_v any_o person_n with_o a_o clerical_a power_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o want_v they_o never_o attain_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assert_n plain_o the_o sacredness_n of_o evangelical_n minister_a 4._o heb._n 5._o 4._o from_o the_o prescription_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o levitical_a say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o strickness_n concern_v the_o old_a law_n only_o he_o proceed_v to_o that_o great_a of_o precedent_n christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o need_v not_o any_o institution_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o all_o such_o purpose_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o signal_n manner_n to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o exercise_v such_o sacred_a function_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v thereunto_o orderly_o call_v now_o to_o understand_v what_o this_o ordinary_a and_o orderly_a call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o aaron_n be_v call_v for_o so_o in_o proportionable_a manner_n ought_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o here_o first_o we_o may_v note_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o such_o a_o call_v as_o be_v internal_a upon_o which_o many_o vain_o rest_n but_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o by_o certain_a proper_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n to_o that_o office_n but_o external_o and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o suspect_v that_o a_o bare_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o some_o outward_a evidence_n prove_v the_o same_o may_v suffice_v to_o justify_v a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n that_o be_v by_o moses_n nay_o far_o because_o many_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o come_v from_o another_o not_o examine_v much_o what_o power_n or_o right_o such_o person_n have_v so_o to_o ordain_v other_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o he_o appoint_v special_o by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v exodus_fw-la the_o 28._o 1._o where_o â—_o exod._n 2._o â—_o god_n command_v moses_n say_v and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o be_v their_o election_n or_o vocation_n their_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n follow_v afterward_o describe_v particular_o according_a to_o its_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o great_a example_n or_o figure_n of_o evangelical_n ordination_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o form_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o interpose_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v no_o priest_n proper_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n be_v himself_o rather_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o from_o hence_o argue_v a_o power_n in_o layman_n especial_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o adays_o i_o answer_v here_o indeed_o do_v calvin_n defence_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n take_v place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a for_o before_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v person_n to_o minister_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o god_n to_o call_v moses_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v next_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o to_o separate_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o we_o rule_n and_o precedent_n do_v not_o thereby_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v we_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v create_v person_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o what_o end_v he_o will_v and_o his_o authority_n infallible_o grant_v to_o those_o we_o call_v now_o layman_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n of_o what_o order_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o until_o such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o either_o god_n immediate_a call_v which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o or_o his_o immediate_a enable_v or_o empowr_v any_o other_o person_n not_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n establish_v in_o his_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a assume_v of_o the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n self_n be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n extraordinary_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o void_a and_o with_o such_o no_o good_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n ought_v to_o communicate_v as_o with_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o offering_z the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o public_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v christ_n intention_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o shed_v from_o his_o divine_a side_n water_n and_o blood_n insinuate_v thereby_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o another_o argument_n intimate_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o christ_n ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o due_a conformity_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v prefigure_v only_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o probable_a but_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o schoolman_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n because_o than_o they_o speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o second_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n so_o have_v they_o no_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n spiritual_n for_o ordination_n indeed_o have_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o no_o assurance_n of_o special_a grace_n belong_v to_o it_o confirmation_n have_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a end_n but_o no_o special_a promise_n to_o it_o repentance_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n upon_o which_o the_o word_n be_v build_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o sacrament_n because_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n must_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v annex_v as_o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o therein_o give_v but_o all_o these_o sacrament_n have_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o they_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o visible_a sign_n have_v they_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n four_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n bind_v to_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n nay_o some_o be_v absolute_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n as_o be_v woman_n from_o holy_a order_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v possible_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n equal_a in_o sacredness_n or_o necessity_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a five_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o due_a partaker_n of_o they_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v who_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o no_o man_n say_v that_o marriage_n faithful_o observe_v do_v make_v any_o person_n more_o holy_a than_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o here_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o latter_a that_o blessing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n in_o heathen_n and_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o holiness_n and_o whenas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v before_o treat_v of_o solemn_a marriage_n this_o 32_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o common_o be_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacramentalness_n in_o marriage_n of_o christian_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a which_o quite_o null_v the_o conclusion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v rather_o of_o heathen_n marriage_n than_o christian_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o themselves_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o christian_a second_o the_o word_n be_v mystery_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n however_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o translate_v it_o so_o but_o not_o man_n upon_o that_o term_n give_v at_o large_a to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v express_o remove_v that_o term_n mystery_n from_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 27_o 29._o in_o matrimony_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n for_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o wedlock_n and_o its_o right_n that_o see_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n man_n shall_v love_v his_o church_n he_o add_v afterward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o 32._o 32._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o this_o mystery_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o of_o external_a marriage_n but_o internal_a between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o see_v we_o grant_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v communicable_a to_o more_o than_o two_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o contend_v whether_o we_o make_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o while_n we_o reserve_v a_o peculiar_a sacredness_n to_o these_o two_o above_o other_o let_v we_o rather_o touch_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o name_n as_o best_o worthy_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o order_n brief_o as_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o person_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v also_o sufficient_o insinuate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v but_o now_o have_v göd_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_a but_o political_a excellency_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o function_n be_v take_v for_o as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o order_n be_v 13._o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o 13._o the_o dispose_n or_o rank_v of_o equal_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ancient_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o two_o order_n again_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o ancient_a into_o three_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o optatus_n afterward_o some_o make_v 12._o isidorus_n hispalens_n orig._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o six_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o as_o hispalensis_n who_o likewise_o subdivide_v the_o bishop_n into_o four_o order_n patriarch_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n and_o simple_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o strive_v about_o word_n here_o and_o especial_o in_o distinguish_v order_n from_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o nature_n be_v manifest_a between_o the_o first_o import_v a_o diversity_n in_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o in_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v though_o to_o speak_v so_o circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o precise_o as_o not_o to_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o divers_a time_n so_o that_o because_o she_o sometime_o speak_v of_o degree_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o
be_v we_o to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n add_v some_o inferior_a order_n to_o those_o most_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o invasion_n of_o christ_n right_n to_o call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v constitute_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o retrench_v of_o the_o number_n to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v sacrilegious_a what_o then_o may_v we_o call_v order_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faculty_n or_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n use_v the_o necessary_a form_n of_o word_n and_o rite_n thereunto_o require_v according_a to_o his_o order_n of_o ministration_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v create_v himself_o a_o secular_a neither_o can_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o no_o man_n in_o that_o politv_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o one_o in_o authority_n right_o derive_v to_o he_o so_o can_v none_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o some_o in_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v but_o common_a people_n after_o such_o vain_o affect_a calling_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v never_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o though_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n yet_o never_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la notion_n of_o the_o same_o which_o consist_v of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o school_n argument_n which_o at_o least_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a suppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a mystery_n and_o end_n of_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n political_n and_o mystical_a in_o the_o church_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vain_o to_o be_v take_v again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a which_o make_v that_o hierarchy_n without_o which_o a_o church_n have_v but_o very_o little_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shroud_v itself_o under_o the_o obscure_a privilege_n of_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o visible_a order_n therefore_o thus_o due_o administer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o must_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o famous_a seven_o because_o general_o seven_o sort_n of_o order_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o sacramental_a thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o though_o that_o can_v present_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o body_n or_o such_o as_o be_v despair_v of_o as_o to_o this_o life_n i_o see_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v object_v against_o it_o no_o more_o do_v luther_n nor_o bucer_n nor_o some_o other_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o leave_v rome_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o soundness_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n it_o be_v ancient_a though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o minister_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o one_o but_o many_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o anoint_v 15_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15_o he_o with_o common_a not_o compound_v or_o artificial_a oil_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a event_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v detest_v for_o primitive_o a_o miracle_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n too_o which_o cease_v no_o man_n will_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o ought_v to_o cease_v likewise_o the_o superstition_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n add_v of_o late_a whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o neither_o be_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o that_o formality_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v command_v and_o continue_v due_a ministration_n to_o the_o sick_a answerable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v ancient_a yet_o the_o name_n sacrament_n have_v not_o so_o ancient_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n current_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v so_o call_v it_o do_v permit_v other_o beside_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o of_o confirmation_n much_o great_a esteem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o divers_a modern_a schoolman_n will_v exalt_v it_o to_o unless_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n deliver_v concern_v it_o for_o they_o make_v it_o more_o useful_a than_o baptism_n itself_o and_o impute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o great_a part_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v before_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o as_o the_o word_n import_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v such_o then_o as_o do_v to_o this_o day_n commend_v exceed_o the_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o minority_n or_o infancy_n when_o want_v common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o due_a and_o sober_a information_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o their_o own_o person_n such_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n according_a etc._n catechismus_fw-la argentoratensis_n p._n 36._o d._n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la pveri_fw-la instituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiana_n debemus_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n catechism_n of_o strasburgh_n since_o the_o reformation_n well_o thus_o express_v it_o by_o scholar_n and_o master_n schol._n we_o that_o be_v child_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o profess_v the_o
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
give_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n i._n e._n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v by_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n parabolical_o 2._o john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o or_o metaphorical_o say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n by_o faith_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o branch_n that_o thus_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v more_o fruit_n the_o first_o no_o way_n 39_o john_n 6._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n ser._n 56._o tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n p._n 380._o mar._n 22._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o suffice_v and_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o infinite_z other_z places_z in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o which_o describe_v and_o require_v this_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o believer_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o have_v note_v it_o be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v corrupt_a as_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o a_o exact_a conversation_n our_o faith_n not_o be_v sound_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n define_v piety_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n follow_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o our_o church_n catechism_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n express_v it_o in_o reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n to_o two_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n love_n be_v here_o put_v for_o such_o act_n of_o love_n as_o justice_n service_n honour_n charity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o capacity_n we_o be_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o thing_n wherein_o both_o do_v principal_o and_o more_o special_o consist_v and_o second_o the_o mean_n lead_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o copious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v a_o proper_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v here_o any_o further_a than_o offer_v these_o few_o head_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o obedient_a walk_v with_o god_n first_o and_o that_o as_o i_o find_v they_o without_o any_o great_a art_n set_v down_o by_o suidas_n who_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collect_v they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o he_o apostolical_a conversation_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o these_o act_n and_o have_v these_o sign_n 1_o strictness_n over_o the_o eye_n 2_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 3_o subdue_a the_o body_n 4_o a_o humble_a opinion_n 5_o purity_n of_o 41._o mat._n 5._o 41._o mind_n 6_o exclusion_n of_o anger_n 7_o be_v compel_v yield_v 8_o be_v smite_v offer_v thyself_o far_o 9_o be_v wrong_v avenge_v not_o thyself_o 10_o be_v hate_v love_n 11_o be_v persecute_v endure_v it_o 12_o be_v reproach_v pray_v for_o he_o 13_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 14_o be_v crucify_v to_o christ_n 15_o place_n all_o thy_o love_n on_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o exercise_v these_o divine_a and_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o may_v be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o he_o behold_v and_o observe_v and_o note_n and_o weigh_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o sure_o have_v enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n 5._o 24._o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o more_o especial_o holy_a david_n psal_n 139._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o recognition_n and_o own_n of_o the_o power_n majesty_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a and_o total_a resignation_n and_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o patience_n and_o silence_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 5._o constant_n and_o servant_n invocation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o help_a as_o heal_v and_o pardon_v grace_n 6._o a_o constant_a exerting_fw-mi and_o exercise_v of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o seven_o by_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n singular_o and_o plentiful_o confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o last_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v principal_o the_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o will_v add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n as_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o devout_a walk_v with_o god_n to_o his_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n do_v he_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o its_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n second_o do_v he_o all_o brotherly_a and_o true_o christian_a office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o estate_n which_o christian_a faith_n oblige_v we_o unto_o but_o of_o all_o justice_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o which_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n most_o contemn_v and_o violate_v and_o that_o be_v of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n for_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o mutual_a office_n 1._o eph._n 4_o 2._o eph._n 4._o 21._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o again_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o certain_a sectary_n not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aright_o or_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n do_v so_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o order_n of_o government_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o though_o in_o some_o formal_a language_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o they_o as_o a_o reserve_n to_o relieve_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n to_o show_v to_o other_o for_o then_o all_o their_o petty_a
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
virulent_a tongue_n can_v forget_v their_o wont_a strain_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o extreme_a spite_n and_o rail_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n molinaeus_n who_o as_o civil_o and_o reverent_o as_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o mr._n baxter_n for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o exorbitant_o in_o the_o old_a puritan_n language_n and_o on_o their_o ground_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n too_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o schismatical_a device_n of_o such_o unchristian_a reformer_n as_o himself_o only_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o invincible_a piety_n and_o unparalleled_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o ignominious_a yet_o glorious_a death_n have_v not_o only_o strike_v sectary_n dumb_a who_o once_o open_v so_o loud_o and_o pernicious_o against_o he_o but_o extort_a cold_a commendation_n from_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o approbation_n give_v by_o that_o parricide_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n magnify_v and_o even_o deify_v his_o virtuous_a brother_n geta_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o murder_v say_v sit_v divus_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o e._n let_v he_o be_v divine_a so_o he_o be_v not_o live_v but_o who_o do_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n occasion_n serve_v spare_a have_v he_o not_o rake_v the_o stink_a canal_n of_o all_o â—ld_v lie_n and_o feign_a rumour_n invent_v to_o imbroyl_n the_o church_n in_o schism_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o they_o and_o authentize_n they_o to_o other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o seasonable_o say_v by_o that_o excellent_a archbishop_n 2._o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n p._n 2._o who_o he_o will_v traduce_v in_o base_a manner_n be_v not_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o calumny_n of_o such_o wretched_a fellow_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o prin_fw-mi burton_n and_o bastwick_n viz._n there_o be_v time_n when_o persecution_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o exceed_v barbarity_n itself_o do_v any_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n in_o those_o time_n libel_v their_o governor_n sure_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n yet_o these_o complain_n of_o persecution_n without_o all_o show_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n libel_n and_o rail_v without_o all_o measure_n so_o little_a a_o kin_n be_v they_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o witness_n be_v most_o true_a of_o these_o cretan_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o to_o be_v name_v among_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o late_o but_o at_o present_a be_v live_v in_o our_o church_n who_o this_o molinaeus_n traduce_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o my_o rude_a usage_n of_o mr._n daillee_o who_o i_o spit_v on_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o 54._o lud._n molin_n antidure_n epist_n p._n 54._o rather_o than_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o diodate_v that_o i_o be_o no_o fair_a to_o mr._n bochartus_fw-la and_o why_o do_v be_v forget_v my_o rail_n too_o against_o his_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n this_o he_o may_v better_o say_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o i_o imitate_v puritan_n in_o rail_v against_o my_o better_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o inseparable_a virtue_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o discipline_n by_o penrie_n whittingham_n goodman_n and_o cartwright_n with_o other_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n i_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approver_n but_o a_o admirer_n of_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillee_fw-mi and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o owe_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o puritan_n have_v so_o base_o treat_v then_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v sectary_n too_o as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v gall_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o after_o all_o against_o mr._n daillee_o not_o a_o word_n have_v this_o zealot_n find_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n against_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o action_n against_o our_o schismatic_n who_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v severe_o treat_v in_o that_o i_o give_v they_o their_o own_o some_o man_n deal_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o very_a bare_a recitation_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o rail_v though_o never_o so_o faithful_o do_v if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o friend_n can_v tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o misreport_v their_o fact_n i_o do_v here_o assure_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o able_a in_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n and_o that_o as_o public_o as_o i_o have_v injure_v they_o with_o the_o next_o opportunity_n cyprian_a optatus_n hierom_n austin_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o holy_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o paint_v schismatic_n out_o in_o their_o colour_n with_o language_n which_o cut_v where_o it_o go_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o offer_v of_o depart_v from_o and_o divide_v our_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nay_o in_o this_o have_v the_o puritan_n sectary_n transcend_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o divers_a faction_n be_v raise_v and_o foment_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o altar_n be_v erect_v against_o altar_n and_o chair_n against_o chair_n i._n e._n worship_n against_o worship_n and_o governor_n against_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v none_o through_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o become_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o aerius_n himself_o ever_o attempt_v though_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o smooth_v they_o or_o their_o cause_n over_o so_o civil_o as_o to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a until_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o without_o their_o customary_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n charge_v on_o i_o be_v that_o i_o like_v dailee_n book_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o please_v the_o puritan_n so_o much_o which_o say_v my_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o maldonate_fw-it indeed_o reject_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_v because_o it_o be_v calvin_n if_o i_o dislike_v dailee_n opinion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v dailee_n or_o our_o puritan_n he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o i_o dislike_v indeed_o his_o book_n because_o it_o so_o far_o please_v the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o notable_o confirm_v in_o their_o obstinate_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o our_o present_a church_n here_o be_v evil_a effect_n also_o to_o be_v dislike_v next_o let_v we_o bear_v how_o i_o abuse_v diodate_v of_o geneva_n in_o that_o i_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o he_o against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o our_o friend_n this_o he_o call_v crassum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o gross_a lie_n in_o i_o whereas_o the_o lie_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n puritan_n cook_n the_o solicitor_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o his_o sentence_n in_o that_o monstrous_a court._n for_o i_o not_o where_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o diodate_v say_v those_o word_n
but_o i_o say_v that_o cook_n report_v they_o as_o hear_v from_o diodates_n own_o mouth_n and_o i_o there_o give_v he_o the_o very_a page_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o simple_a quarrel_n and_o vindicator_n of_o puritan_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o then_o by_o a_o bold_a and_o senseless_a denial_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apparent_a now_o to_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n bochartus_n what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v where_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n have_v constant_o be_v both_o of_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o interpose_v so_o often_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o we_o in_o their_o singularity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o perpetual_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v all_o occasion_n pragmatical_o to_o animate_v sectary_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o give_v they_o communicatory_a 3._o nisi_fw-la i_o mea_fw-la fallat_fw-la opinio_fw-la afhâ—_n mare_n auâ—â—â—_n quamum_fw-la familtaris_fw-la congress_n be_v gratiâ_fw-la &_o lâ—pâ—re_a uâ—nour_n à _fw-fr duâ—â—llor_n antua_n illum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o superari_fw-la crationis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nitâ—re_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la cun_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptio_fw-la â—â—ta_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la &_o ariditate_fw-la pariat_fw-la fastidium_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la lectori_fw-la hand_v dubium_fw-la mea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la aperturam_fw-la libri_fw-la detmebit_fw-la cum_fw-la amaena_fw-la &_o fincifera_fw-la voluptate_fw-la capietque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la alteriora_fw-la legendi_fw-la nullis_fw-la offuciis_fw-la strephis_fw-la paralogismis_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la diverticulis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la proposiio_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cardine_fw-la litis_fw-la quaestioniquâ—_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la hiâ—_n raâ—chic_a â—â—_o &_o puritano_n vertitur_fw-la deterritus_fw-la &_o conâ—â—â—sâ—â—_n ad_fw-la aljiciendas_fw-la chartas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lectione_n vindiciarum_fw-la durellianarum_fw-la lud._n molin_n ante_fw-la durel_n patroni_fw-la p._n 2._o 3._o letter_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o schism_n to_o write_v apology_n and_o vindication_n for_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v in_o which_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o great_a truth_n he_o defend_v of_o subject_n not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a and_o talmudical_a say_n of_o the_o rabbi_n upon_o which_o that_o thesis_n be_v chief_o build_v and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o pull_v down_o by_o reject_v such_o ornament_n rather_o than_o argument_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o object_n against_o i_o in_o that_o bold_a work_n of_o he_o save_v several_a reproachful_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o body_n with_o only_o concern_v the_o canina_n facundia_fw-la i._n e._n dogged_a eloquence_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o or_o his_o brethren_n scholar_n in_o such_o speech_n and_o yet_o as_o acephal_n as_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la ardenter_fw-la perversa_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pra_fw-la veritaâ—â—_n frgidi_fw-la res_fw-la inveno_fw-la i_o rusâ—ic_fw-la diac._n advers._fw-la acephal_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v it_o against_o the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a schismatic_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v more_o cool_a for_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o write_v against_o such_o as_o vehement_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o barbarousness_n and_o unevenness_n of_o my_o stile_n though_o i_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o defence_n from_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o also_o his_o most_o polite_a and_o elegant_a stile_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v himself_o so_o worthy_o and_o wise_o and_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v find_v page_n 2_o and_o 3_o of_o his_o patronus_fw-la against_o mounseur_fw-fr durell_n where_o this_o great_a and_o vainglorious_a latinst_n while_o he_o magnify_v his_o singular_a talon_n of_o elegance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n offend_v in_o his_o tedious_a and_o ill-joynted_n period_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o worse_a concordance_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n so_o unlucky_a be_v this_o man_n and_o that_o in_o more_o way_n than_o i_o will_v object_v to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o must_v touch_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o error_n vent_v by_o dissent_v person_n in_o our_o church_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n common_o revile_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v i_o go_v out_o 3._o perkinsius_n qui_fw-la in_o aâ—liâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n legiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—xiulâ—â—_n &_o â—ujus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o vortius_n biâ—lioth_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o foreign_a reformer_n so_o much_o tread_v by_o many_o dissenter_n among_o we_o because_o i_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o calvin_n bezas_n and_o ursin_n work_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o author_n first_o of_o all_o recommend_v unto_o i_o and_o read_v by_o i_o more_o than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o because_o i_o know_v well_o of_o what_o great_a account_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n mr._n perkins_n his_o work_n be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o they_o but_o find_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a and_o credulous_a spirit_n so_o far_o addict_v to_o such_o modern_a divine_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o new_a harsh_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n fall_v from_o they_o but_o perkins_n present_o take_v it_o up_o for_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o transcribe_v the_o same_o into_o his_o work_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v in_o brief_a what_o i_o observe_v as_o heterodox_n in_o his_o work_n apt_a to_o corrupt_v young_a and_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o know_a monstrous_a sense_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o predestination_n but_o what_o a_o learned_a person_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o defender_n have_v say_v before_o i_o bishop_n 12._o bishop_n abbot_n in_o thompson_n diâ—â—_n c._n 1._o perkinsius_n vir_fw-la alt_z quin_fw-la eruditur_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la 〈…〉_o quam_fw-la ille_fw-la centra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—ntra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la cura_fw-la lâ—psâ—â—_n alani_n absolute_a dâ—cretam_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it levem_fw-la erravit_fw-la perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12._o abbot_z perkins_n say_v he_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o describe_v divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v commit_v no_o small_a error_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o observe_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n thus_o express_v the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n than_o require_v do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o both_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v 18._o non_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la custoditu_fw-la a_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ser._n 9_o add_v jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la v._o 18._o himself_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v afterward_o all_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v show_v that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o opposite_a to_o or_o not_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o faith_n 2._o second_o he_o say_v a_o three_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o 320._o id._n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 320._o christ_n be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a 3._o three_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v a_o 5._o chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o miracle_n
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n before_o the_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o do_v no_o more_o make_v or_o appoint_v their_o government_n or_o governor_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n at_o first_o beget_v to_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n 10._o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o method_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o procreating_a and_o prosecute_a his_o church_n be_v therefore_o thus_o make_v plain_a first_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o we_o all_o under_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n beget_v unto_o himself_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o child_n these_o be_v first_o consummate_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o capacity_n of_o father_n also_o and_o enable_v to_o multiply_v into_o spiritual_a child_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n cease_v visible_o and_o political_o for_o he_o never_o cease_v spiritual_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n commission_v and_o authorize_v to_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o amplify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n prescription_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n foresee_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a extent_n that_o it_o will_v surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o man_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a do_v not_o leave_v any_o delegate_n so_o plenary_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o all_o shall_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v from_o himself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o some_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o they_o in_o their_o receive_n subordinate_a power_n from_o that_o eminent_a person_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o derogative_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v now_o by_o any_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o preeminence_n unless_o in_o order_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o there_o be_v find_v never_o so_o great_a and_o just_a equality_n now_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o inhabitude_n and_o right_n than_o act_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o behove_v and_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o common-council_n together_o touch_v the_o general_a design_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o peculiar_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fell_v to_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o assignation_n it_o be_v no_o long_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o special_a management_n of_o each_o one_o proper_a cure_n but_o full_a power_n reside_v in_o every_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v to_o ordain_v matter_n necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n collect_v by_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v limit_v district_n or_o diocese_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o preside_v there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v call_v more_o to_o consult_v of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a reason_n than_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o appoint_v extraordinary_a method_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v or_o evacuate_v humane_a reason_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n soul_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a and_o immense_a latitude_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o contingency_n prescribe_v not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o that_o other_o help_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v its_o office_n and_o right_a of_o minister_a to_o our_o use_n and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v 14._o prov._n 11._o 14._o safety_n many_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o one_o alone_a and_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v when_o their_o head_n in_o determine_v go_v before_o their_o hand_n in_o execute_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o 2._o prov._n 28._o 2._o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o counsellor_n and_o few_o commander_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o secure_a course_n to_o prevent_v discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o dispute_v or_o argue_v this_o question_n any_o far_a than_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v already_o will_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a which_o christ_n institute_v and_o that_o christ_n only_o institute_v that_o which_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n as_o it_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n and_o magnificence_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o give_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n christ_n faith_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o send_v i_o thou_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v endow_v some_o single_a person_n with_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o preside_v over_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o send_v i_o you_o signify_v the_o impart_v of_o his_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a found_v among_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a church_n between_o christ_n then_o and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n but_o no_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n but_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_v of_o christian_n immediate_o spring_v up_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o argue_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o christ_n apostle_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n also_o among_o all_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o parity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o not_o only_o all_o the_o minister_n but_o member_n be_v equal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a necessity_n or_o humane_a prudence_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o first_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o limit_v that_o general_n right_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o indefinite_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n in_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o special_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o some_o one_o place_n province_n or_o country_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o supposition_n which_o some_o make_v of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o apostle_n to_o keep_v himself_o so_o strict_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n empowr_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o general_a and_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
same_o in_o public_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v not_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v mast_n how_o be_v you_o confirm_v schol._n by_o public_a blessing_n intercession_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mast_n but_o how_o be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o schol._n we_o have_v word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v little_a child_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o catechise_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o danger_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o possible_o may_v have_v corrupt_v such_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v such_o person_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o do_v so_o persevere_v inviolate_a in_o the_o same_o this_o excellent_a rite_n be_v institute_v and_o sure_o because_o it_o notable_o discriminate_v schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n from_o sober_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o vain_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n scoff_v at_o rail_v at_o and_o contemn_v a_o three_o reason_n respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o a_o man_n foresee_v the_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v renounce_v in_o baptism_n to_o increase_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o converse_v more_o with_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o fortify_v himself_o by_o a_o renew_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n four_o to_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o ought_v devout_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o person_n so_o confirm_v in_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o every_o pious_a heart_n that_o like_v his_o religion_n and_o fear_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o desperate_a unchristian_a profaneness_n or_o a_o new_a superstition_n instill_v into_o man_n alienate_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v who_o carp_n at_o this_o so_o godly_a constitution_n their_o best_a ground_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o their_o frivolous_a reason_n because_o no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n command_v it_o direct_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_o use_v in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o contemptuous_o and_o wilful_o omit_v may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o those_o mean_n of_o save_v we_o which_o they_o have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o again_o they_o have_v not_o so_o particularise_v our_o duty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o accept_v by_o god_n from_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v i_o find_v it_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o this_o rite_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o and_o shall_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o in_o this_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a and_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o speak_v evil_a 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o for_o which_o they_o may_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o this_o solemnity_n who_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v much_o turn_v the_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o very_o unhappy_o have_v none_o or_o most_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o have_v none_o against_o it_o for_o consider_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o how_o much_o for_o it_o the_o principle_n ground_n why_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o must_v be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o notorious_a defect_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o sacramental_a rite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o unction_n call_v also_o chrism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o one_o pertain_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v the_o party_n baptize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n the_o other_o two_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v do_v present_o rieâ—tal_a hieremias_n patr._n cap_n 7._o censure_n o._n rieâ—tal_a after_o baptism_n on_o the_o forehead_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v anoint_v he_o on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_a church_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o their_o patriarch_n hieremias_n witness_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o suppose_v there_o follow_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o after_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n cease_v and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o child_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o always_o as_o most_o ancient_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o a_o peculiar_a time_n and_o proper_a service_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o this_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o before_o in_o substance_n but_o with_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o gregory_n 9_o gregor_n m._n epist_n lib_fw-la 3._o 9_o the_o great_a be_v day_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o breast_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselus_o in_o such_o thing_n aswere_v alterable_a in_o that_o unalterable_a solemnity_n our_o church_n moderation_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o modesty_n of_o some_o dissatisfied_a person_n in_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o censurre_n of_o other_o church_n in_o pare_n that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o quick_a from_o unnecessary_a excrescency_n without_o any_o effect_n upon_o she_o own_o undutiful_a child_n but_o pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n in_o their_o private_a morosity_n which_o at_o length_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o vain_a such_o charm_n of_o charity_n be_v use_v upon_o such_o deaf_a adder_n and_o unnatural_a viper_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o tear_n to_o piece_n the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o what_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v many_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v wise_o declare_v and_o plain_o but_o for_o two_o sacrament_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o thereby_o infer_v contumelious_o that_o she_o hold_v more_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a which_o have_v be_v no_o slander_n if_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v use_v that_o candour_n which_o become_v they_o in_o state_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o but_o to_o do_v this_o here_o or_o in_o other_o case_n be_v to_o do_v themselves_o or_o cause_v wrong_v and_o to_o be_v just_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o a_o five_o pretend_v sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n sometime_o also_o call_v penance_n with_o we_o for_o so_o i_o read_v mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o seventeen_o to_o speak_v say_v penance_n be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o forthink_v of_o our_o sin_n past_a a_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o amend_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o pardon_n which_o description_n may_v suffice_v we_o at_o present_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o repentance_n be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fact_n commit_v or_o omit_v the_o next_o be_v a_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n incur_v by_o such_o enormity_n a_o three_o degree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o act_v more_o reasonable_o and_o faithful_o a_o four_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o return_n a_o five_o the_o real_a execution_n and_o put_v in_o outward_a practice_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o effect_n proper_a to_o repentance_n a_o six_o be_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o which_o he_o renounce_v a_o seven_o be_v the_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
it_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v give_v we_o but_o our_o demand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a by_o which_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o lesser_a matter_n which_o to_o part_v with_o perhaps_o will_v not_o utter_o undo_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessary_a to_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n if_o the_o invader_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o peaceable_o satisfy_v his_o unjust_a desire_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o luk._n 16._o 10._o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o much_o and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o shall_v by_o violence_n and_o aggression_n attempt_v to_o extort_v the_o least_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o another_o though_o haply_o better_o spare_v than_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o justice_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n the_o inferior_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o most_o they_o can_v claim_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_a to_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n only_o and_o whoever_o be_v so_o wilful_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o injustice_n be_v much_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o whatever_o mischief_n or_o guilt_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o contention_n must_v necessary_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unjust_a aggressour_n and_o not_o indiscreet_a resister_n be_v it_o indiscretion_n to_o withstand_v to_o deny_v such_o bold_a and_o insolent_a demander_n or_o uncharitableness_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o unwise_a on_o the_o other_o than_o so_o rude_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o require_v of_o another_o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v or_o to_o grant_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o demand_v and_o if_o they_o urge_v still_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v such_o concession_n i_o shall_v answer_v let_v they_o first_o as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v observe_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n nor_o to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n which_o require_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_o as_o civil_o and_o then_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o call_v that_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o put_v they_o into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o with_o diverse_a thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o mix_v many_o thing_n of_o indispensable_a use_n to_o a_o church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o so_o much_o reproach_v and_o deride_v hierarchy_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v utter_o and_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v demand_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o far_a abolition_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v necessary_a we_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o indifferent_a nor_o can_v we_o in_o common_a prudence_n or_o christianity_n part_n with_o they_o to_o such_o person_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v in_o a_o neighbourly_a manner_n lend_v away_o a_o axe_n or_o hammer_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o break_v open_a our_o house_n and_o spoil_v we_o though_o we_o know_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n the_o second_o obstacle_n rather_o than_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o parity_n of_o their_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a wherein_o whether_o they_o show_v more_o spite_n or_o policy_n may_v be_v a_o question_n their_o policy_n imitate_v they_o who_o find_v the_o war_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n contrive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o translate_v it_o into_o another_o country_n as_o be_v particular_o see_v in_o hindersons_n letter_n to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o find_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o discourse_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v our_o quarrel_n good_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o les_fw-fr molest_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o most_o schismatical_a design_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o this_o be_v discover_v we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o task_n as_o they_o will_v set_v we_o but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o resolve_v in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v we_o not_o might_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n dispatch_v as_o somewhat_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v schismatic_n though_o for_o a_o separation_n there_o may_v and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o have_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n some_o we_o know_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a in_o two_o sense_n only_o first_o when_o that_o church_n be_v not_o before_o real_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n of_o unquestioned_a integrity_n realy_n i_o say_v by_o desert_v some_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o introduce_v some_o unchristian_a manner_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o open_o and_o formal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o juncture_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o orthodox_n agreement_n within_o itself_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o no_o case_n can_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o do_v so_o still_o the_o point_n be_v whole_o whether_o cause_n be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o not_o whether_o such_o outward_a and_o wilful_a separation_n be_v make_v for_o undoubted_o however_o some_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n separate_a we_o do_v and_o that_o wilful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o and_o upon_o those_o very_a ground_n we_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o gross_a corruption_n there_o maintain_v and_o not_o lurk_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o there_o continue_v and_o much_o more_o thither_o return_v what_o those_o be_v have_v be_v even_o now_o touch_v and_o we_o here_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v confess_v such_o sense_n be_v find_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o some_o private_a author_n among_o they_o which_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o to_o they_o they_o will_v seduce_v which_o may_v put_v person_n into_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o continue_n without_o incur_v damnation_n yet_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v call_v their_o church_n have_v evermore_o of_o late_a year_n censure_v purge_v and_o expunge_v such_o more_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o harsh_a and_o uncatholick_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o fair_a opinion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o church_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o allow_v and_o commend_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a sense_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o
in_o general_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v how_o that_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n clerical_a of_o twelve_o disciple_n 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o christ_n choose_v to_o minister_v for_o he_o eleven_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v former_o to_o answer_v which_o by_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v to_o evade_v and_o not_o real_o to_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n sure_o to_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o dozen_o person_n free_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v have_v he_o judge_v any_o incapacity_n in_o these_o to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o second_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o separation_n from_o wife_n more_o than_o for_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o certain_a juncture_n that_o whoever_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o wise_a and_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o common_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n not_o divine_a prescription_n which_o require_v any_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o absent_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o other_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o present_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o paucity_n of_o preacher_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o labourer_n do_v decline_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n injunction_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o travel_v life_n ill_n can_v consist_v with_o cohabitation_n with_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o reason_n oâ—_n ground_n they_o can_v show_v that_o that_o such_o relinquish_a of_o their_o wife_n be_v either_o total_a or_o upon_o conscience_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o now_o touch_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o we_o find_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o though_o they_o search_v with_o their_o best_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o text_n o_o scripture_n oblige_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o argue_v from_o reason_n that_o virginal_a chastity_n be_v more_o severe_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a than_o conjugal_a which_o be_v yield_v and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a person_n than_o other_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o this_o bind_v they_o no_o more_o from_o marriage_n than_o it_o do_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o if_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ever_o use_v they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v unless_o in_o such_o case_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n for_o their_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o be_v bellarmin_n first_o proof_n lay_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o sole_a ground_n then_o of_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o certain_a allegorical_a interpretation_n make_v of_o some_o rite_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v they_o to_o persuade_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n i_o do_v real_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 24._o believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o primitive_a christian_n judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n upon_o solemn_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n or_o canon_n free_o undertake_v and_o embrace_v as_o be_v celebacie_n itself_o at_o first_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 385._o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n such_o as_o ostiaries_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythites_n shall_v only_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v but_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o shut_v they_o also_o out_o the_o door_n of_o order_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o marry_v but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o those_o in_o great_a or_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v access_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o ministration_n who_o from_o that_o time_n abstain_v not_o from_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n only_o a_o custom_n prevail_v very_o general_o and_o ancient_o to_o suffer_v none_o who_o be_v in_o those_o call_v sacred_a order_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o wife_n the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o accept_v of_o marry_a person_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o length_n understand_v the_o apostle_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o a_o precept_n rather_o than_o a_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v husband_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n decree_v they_o only_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o priestly_a order_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o voluntary_a that_o marry_v priest_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n who_o have_v before_o order_n or_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o prefer_v unmarried_a person_n before_o they_o until_o that_o six_o council_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o profane_a synod_n and_o baronius_n impious_a such_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o long_a controversy_n here_o so_o be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v divine_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o that_o can_v digest_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o stout_a devise_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v her_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o unmarried_a state_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o free_a for_o to_o aggravate_v matter_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_a tyranny_n or_o antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o arguer_n than_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n more_o of_o spite_n and_o passion_n than_o ingenuity_n or_o soberness_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o virginity_n commend_v before_o it_o marriage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a when_o celebacie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o better_a marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v when_o certain_a person_n be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v do_v a_o father_n that_o shall_v cast_v off_o
place_n where_o their_o site_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o express_a provision_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o religious_a house_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o approbation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v in_o general_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediencie_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o of_o both_o sex_n and_o another_o to_o deliver_v law_n and_o due_a prescription_n for_o the_o well_o discipline_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wise_a head_n and_o sincere_a heart_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o there_o may_v yet_o seem_v somewhat_o due_a to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o say_a state_n take_v from_o the_o vow_n exact_v from_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o which_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o oppose_v so_o blind_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v but_o they_o who_o approve_v of_o it_o can_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o that_o bond_n and_o that_o first_o because_o such_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o always_o in_o society_n which_o they_o call_v convent_v but_o may_v be_v undertake_v at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n every_o christian_a have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o not_o prejudice_v the_o general_a right_n and_o inteâ—â—â—t_a of_o his_o governor_n over_o he_o to_o what_o life_n he_o please_v and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o special_a society_n already_o form_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o law_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v matriculate_v into_o that_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o pikewise_o not_o to_o give_v that_o outword_n and_o common_a assurance_n of_o faithful_a submission_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o vow_n for_o do_v man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o prentice_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o keep_v their_o master_n secret_n even_o before_o they_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o just_a or_o honest_a or_o shall_v man_n that_o enter_v but_o into_o civil_a company_n be_v it_o but_o of_o merchant-tayler_n or_o barber-surgeon_n be_v constrain_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o religious_a society_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o live_v as_o the_o please_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n under_o colour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o seem_o modest_a pretence_n of_o dissenter_n and_o disaffect_v person_n to_o our_o church_n who_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v give_v and_o reverse_v certain_a order_n and_o law_n offer_v themselves_o to_o become_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a take_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o modesty_n condescension_n and_o compliance_n but_o here_o let_v that_o rest_n as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v yet_o more_o proper_o to_o consist_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v reduce_v to_o three_o prayer_n preach_v and_o obedience_n in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n proper_o consist_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o be_v ever_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n principal_o to_o consist_v be_v that_o religion_n christian_n or_o unchristian_a unless_o we_o be_v force_v to_o except_v some_o modern_a and_o immodest_a pretender_n to_o reformation_n for_o though_o they_o keep_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n say_v none_o ever_o exceed_v not_o to_o deny_v prayer_n absolute_o yet_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n so_o humble_v and_o dilute_v it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a place_n find_v for_o it_o and_o less_o value_n and_o sure_o be_v they_o but_o true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o argument_n no_o use_n at_o all_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v of_o prayer_n more_o than_o certain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o st._n hierome_n upon_o matthew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o here_o a_o certain_a 8._o hieronymus_n in_o matth._n cap._n 6._o 8._o heresy_n and_o dogme_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v if_o god_n know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v before_o we_o ask_v in_o vain_a we_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o before_o to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o tell_v god_n what_o we_o will_v have_v as_o beg_v of_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o prodius_fw-la be_v 7_o clemens_n alexa_n strom._n 7_o authour_n of_o that_o opinion_n thus_o far_o profane_a sectary_n among_o we_o have_v not_o general_o proceed_v though_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o have_v however_o they_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o debase_v prayer_n and_o corrupt_a christian_a worship_n itself_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o advancing_z preach_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o in_o a_o church_n become_v christian_n infinite_o before_o it_o second_o by_o oppose_v set_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o three_o in_o expunge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n out_o of_o their_o uncertain_a and_o wild_a liturgy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n the_o sire_n of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a of_o and_o so_o seldom_o use_v it_o that_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o their_o prayer_n think_v good_a to_o give_v such_o a_o modest_a reason_n as_o this_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v out_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o so_o have_v they_o accustom_v their_o tongue_n to_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o they_o have_v other_o reason_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v but_o to_o their_o trusty_a friend_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o preach_v transcend_v prayer_n and_o have_v insult_v and_o trample_v over_o it_o for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o extreme_n of_o late_a that_o whereas_o former_o the_o proverb_n be_v no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_n now_o no_o preach_v no_o pater_n noster_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v which_o almost_o every_o ordinary_a man_n know_v accord-to_a 3._o matth._n 21._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o never_o be_v it_o call_v or_o account_v a_o preach_a house_n but_o by_o they_o that_o call_v it_o a_o steeplehouse_n and_o little_a otherwise_o judge_v of_o it_o now_o have_v thing_n be_v so_o reform_v with_o a_o witness_n ot_fw-mi rather_o a_o vengeance_n that_o sermon_v carry_v all_o afore_o it_o bear_v all_o down_o to_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o while_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n at_o all_o will_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o god_n house_n that_o they_o who_o with_o strange_a boldness_n profess_v and_o in_o constant_a practice_n declare_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n house_n as_o god_n house_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vestry-house_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o parish_n account_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n do_v hold_v that_o sermon_n active_a and_o passive_a preach_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n
gift_v as_o to_o speak_v in_o unknowntongue_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o silent_a or_o speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o plain_o demonstrate_v but_o to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o have_v recourse_n next_o and_o from_o justin_n martyr_n they_o argue_v a_o liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o model_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v but_o that_o this_o public_a officer_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o but_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o long_o to_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o receive_v which_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o until_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o then_o not_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o orderly_a consultation_n and_o good_a authority_n as_o occasion_v offer_v there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o liberty_n even_o after_o such_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a priest_n take_v to_o deviate_v from_o such_o prescription_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o they_o no_o where_o appear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n provide_v by_o a_o canon_n against_o such_o perhaps_o grow_a presumption_n but_o not_o then_o first_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o sectary_n and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o christian_a 39_o apolog._n â—_o 39_o assembly_n for_o certain_a person_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o their_o own_o wit_n i_o understand_v he_o rather_o of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o agape_n or_o love-feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o keep_v after_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n spend_v the_o time_n religious_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o otherwise_o for_o his_o word_n make_v no_o more_o for_o priest_n than_o layman_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n can_v avail_v they_o but_o little_a that_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o minister_n only_o to_o show_v their_o poetical_a gift_n whether_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v no_o matter_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o praise_v god_n but_o find_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n contemplate_v philo_z judaeus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v a_o description_n of_o the_o ascetical_a jew_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v to_o have_v such_o practice_n among_o they_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o many_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o simple_a zealot_n will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o continue_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n for_o scarce_o do_v the_o lead_a sectary_n pretend_v to_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v enable_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v hymn_n extemporary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n into_o their_o assembly_n unknown_a or_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o commoner_n sort_n sure_o their_o modesty_n herein_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a sonnet_n though_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o their_o people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o boldness_n in_o offer_v every_o day_n new_a prayer_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o sing_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n st._n paul_n speak_v as_o express_o of_o sing_v as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o spirituality_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o sing_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o sure_o sing_v be_v no_o less_o a_o duty_n then_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o ditty_n so_o set_v by_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n or_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o reply_v that_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o according_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n too_o and_o therefore_o such_o ill-formed_a form_n as_o be_v make_v and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o solemn_a service_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v tacit_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o order_v and_o invent_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o they_o may_v with_o musical_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o may_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o act_n can_v only_o say_v amen_n to_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o extravagant_a prayer_n will_v the_o one_o be_v scandalous_a to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n so_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o offensive_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o such_o matter_n nor_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o find_v relaxation_n of_o duty_n from_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o obey_v before_o they_o remove_v such_o obstacle_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o those_o that_o owe_v they_o nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o this_o principal_o in_o reduce_v they_o from_o such_o a_o fond_a admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o gross_a infatuation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o such_o false_a gift_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o set_a form_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o general_n against_o all_o enjoin_v form_n the_o other_o against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v speak_v least_o and_o not_o much_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o will_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o against_o liturgy_n prescribe_v though_o we_o know_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o sufficient_o bishop_n whitgift_n have_v of_o old_a tell_v they_o home_o of_o this_o their_o double_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o puritan_n admonition_n they_o direct_o oppose_v all_o form_n cartwright_n 488_o cartwright_n reply_v p._n 105._o whitgift_n defence_n p_o 488_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o say_z they_o explain_v themselves_o afterward_o but_o they_o be_v true_o tell_v that_o such_o their_o explication_n be_v a_o mere_a retractation_n and_o contradiction_n all_o their_o argument_n former_o be_v level_v direct_o against_o form_n in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o at_o that_o game_n still_o until_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o liturgy_n as_o ill-framed_n they_o complain_v of_o as_o cartwright_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o dissemble_v upon_o occasion_n and_o shuffle_v nevertheless_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o transcribe_v here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n thus_o doubt_v 6._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o we_o pray_v to_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n this_n be_v better_a than_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o reason_n first_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v prayer_n second_o to_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o gift_n
not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o româ—n_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n
there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o void_a of_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n external_a nor_o worship_n that_o be_v internal_a veneration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n without_o superstition_n he_o offend_v not_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o a_o day_n and_o as_o worship_n be_v describe_v by_o romish_a author_n and_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o definition_n of_o their_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o superstition_n and_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n no_o human_a order_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a it_o be_v safe_a also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o prevail_v that_o no_o excess_n shall_v be_v commit_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o how_o dull_a and_o damnable_a superstition_n be_v constant_o commit_v yea_o public_o tolerate_v yea_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n i_o can_v easy_o and_o undeniable_o evidence_n be_v it_o my_o business_n for_o however_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o sober_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o draw_v the_o sense_n current_n of_o that_o church_n with_o 3._o azor._fw-la instiâ—_n mor._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o thomas_n sum._n par._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artic_a 3._o a_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n imagine_v in_o eodem_fw-la honore_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o himself_o thomas_n the_o great_a lead_v they_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mad_a or_o merry_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n to_o 275._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 34._o §._o 275._o draw_v image_n worship_n from_o god_n own_o institution_n he_o say_v god_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o peter_n shadow_n whereby_o he_o cure_v sick_a person_n i_o marvel_v much_o see_v such_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o curious_a relic_n of_o saint_n retrive_v or_o secure_v perpetual_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o happen_v upon_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n whereby_o sick_a folk_n be_v cure_v to_o be_v show_v for_o image_n and_o worship_v for_o until_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n baronius_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v i_o can_v now_o for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v dei._n aug._n civit._n dei._n varro_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o heathen_a roman_n have_v no_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o that_o varro_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v before_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v introduce_v then_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o until_o origen_n day_n christian_n make_v no_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o 464._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 255._o &_o l._n 7._o p._n 374._o see_v fox_n act_n mon._n vol._n 3._o p_o 464._o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o day_n who_o commend_v image_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o as_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o as_o help_n which_o bishop_n latimer_n approve_v in_o this_o manner_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v take_v worship_v of_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n nor_o yet_o of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v for_o to_o be_v laymens_n book_n for_o remembrance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o of_o christ_n many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v among_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o receive_v another_o construction_n than_o former_a age_n approve_v of_o many_o turn_v happen_v for_o and_o against_o they_o till_o at_o length_n that_o ambitious_a and_o unnatural_a beast_n irene_n who_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n constantine_n eye_n for_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o he_o die_v and_o then_o to_o fortify_v herself_o take_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o the_o west_n and_o call_v that_o numerous_a but_o sacrilegious_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o point_n for_o ever_o â—fter_o and_o so_o gross_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o west-bishop_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v also_o present_a condemn_v their_o decision_n about_o image_n which_o have_v so_o gall_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o evasion_n direct_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o the_o most_o current_a be_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a and_o this_o sure_o for_o no_o good_a end_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o grotius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v flatter_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a another_o of_o our_o church_n of_o no_o less_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n have_v since_o he_o i_o can_v say_v from_o he_o own_v that_o excuse_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n upon_o very_o ill_a advice_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n at_o all_o as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v but_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o speak_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n not_o for_o its_o own_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o for_o its_o sake_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o synod_n decree_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o diverse_a in_o it_o of_o late_a day_n do_v condemn_v for_o idolatrous_a in_o that_o point_n some_o of_o late_a among_o we_o will_v have_v spare_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o all_o sense_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v as_o stout_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o more_o easy_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o another_o head_n viz._n their_o opinion_n and_o use_n of_o relic_n concern_v which_o we_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v observe_v all_o agree_v that_o honour_n 1._o rainold_n de_fw-mi roman_a eccles_n idolat_a l._n 1_o c._n 9_o §._o 1._o be_v due_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o the_o calvinist_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o decent_a interment_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_a information_n of_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n body_n sound_n with_o all_o civil_a respect_n we_o commit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o reserve_v it_o in_o much_o esteem_n but_o what_o that_o esteem_n ought_v to_o be_v may_v be_v and_o much_o be_v controvert_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o the_o suppose_a part_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o especial_o his_o cross_n be_v capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v we_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a virtue_n from_o thence_o and_o last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o many_o place_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o here_o we_o may_v convict_v they_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
assault_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o above_o say_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o order_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o more_o severe_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n maintain_v than_o they_o groan_v under_o before_o then_o be_v these_o text_n of_o force_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v nothing_o or_o be_v elude_v with_o a_o sigh_n a_o wry_a look_n sad_a complaint_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v but_o that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o state_v as_o never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n allow_v so_o much_o uncharitableness_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o not_o justice_n rather_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o number_v they_o among_o publican_n and_o heathen_n 17._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o this_o obedience_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o require_v in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o great_a opposer_n of_o obedience_n in_o practice_n can_v choose_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o commandment_n to_o extend_v to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v far_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n be_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v._n 1._o use_v and_o intend_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v 21._o col._n 3._o 20_o 21._o man_n to_o obedience_n be_v with_o wont_a boldness_n and_o violence_n pervert_v against_o obedience_n st._n paul_n say_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o because_o god_n do_v more_o require_v this_o of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v great_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o have_v other_o man_n for_o thus_o st._n peter_n word_n correspond_v with_o st._n paul_n advice_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lordssake_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o humane_a creature_n in_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v present_o after_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o obligation_n 15._o 15._o and_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o this_o restriction_n they_o be_v please_v to_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n quite_o null_v and_o baffle_v to_o nothing_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n contrary_v the_o degree_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v present_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o so_o a_o absolute_a dispensation_n from_o all_o obligatoriness_n as_o to_o their_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o general_a and_o express_v for_o honour_v and_o obey_v our_o governor_n that_o very_o rare_o and_o then_o only_o upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o ground_n a_o good_a christian_n fear_v to_o displease_v god_n in_o one_o law_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o will_v scruple_n nothing_o more_o than_o disobedience_n now_o innumerable_a and_o those_o most_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n be_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o qualify_a we_o for_o disobedience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o when_o we_o be_v press_v so_o hard_o with_o the_o innocency_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n lawful_o require_v which_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a power_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o under_o this_o umbrage_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v why_o but_o only_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v look_v for_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o you_o can_v get_v it_o which_o be_v just_o no_o where_n and_o in_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v much_o worse_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o tolerable_a heathen_a behind_o which_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n profess_v that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o who_o but_o they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o man_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o you_o bring_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o require_v and_o they_o can_v pick_v a_o hole_n in_o it_o nor_o evade_v it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o these_o day_n than_o they_o will_v most_o free_o submit_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o you_o notwithstanding_o but_o god_n who_o require_v it_o but_o if_o you_o come_v only_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o uniform_a and_o charitable_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n then_o think_v they_o themselves_o absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n but_o that_o of_o resist_v such_o attempt_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o heathen_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_a before_o late_a day_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n a_o principle_n direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v wicked_o take_v up_o and_o impudent_o profess_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o that_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o will_v and_o now_o be_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o impudence_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v these_o man_n upon_o such_o unnatural_a and_o un-christian_a dogm_n yet_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o himself_n open_o for_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o man_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a principle_n to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o not_o usurp_v that_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n wherein_o these_o man_n religion_n and_o learning_n lie_v chief_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n when_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n they_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o which_o be_v require_v think_v they_o be_v free_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v no._n for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n may_v and_o disobedience_n may_v certain_o damn_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n obedience_n will_v not_o certain_o save_v again_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o not_o absolute_o to_o salvation_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n mention_v by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o even_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o decret_a vid._n ivonem_fw-la caâ—not_n praef._n add_v decret_a that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o church_n sake_n require_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n canon-law_n what_o nicephorus_n 344._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juris_fw-la graec._n rom._n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n object_v that_o man_n general_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ill_a become_v your_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
to_o be_v cordial_o addict_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v use_v more_o civility_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n if_o not_o conscience_n towards_o both_o then_o purposely_o and_o industrious_o to_o involve_v and_o cumber_v themselves_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o inconsi_v care_n and_o cure_n and_o then_o use_v it_o as_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o ill_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v on_o they_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o shall_v and_o say_v they_o will_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n too_o but_o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o employment_n or_o charge_n seldom_o perform_v so_o much_o service_n to_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o single_a charge_n do_v to_o it_o alone_o chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n even_o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o 180._o donnes_n pseudomartyr_n chap._n 6._o p._n 180._o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o catharinus_n against_o cajetan_n the_o 2._o in_o eâ—dem_fw-la gradu_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pracepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la similiter_fw-la ligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n catharinus_n annotatin_n com._n cajet_n lib._n 2._o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v with_o as_o real_a reverence_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o both_o bound_v alike_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v more_o pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o infuse_v into_o man_n head_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o without_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o express_v and_o particular_a violation_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n always_o except_v that_o more_o than_o antichristian_a dogme_n that_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v command_v lest_o forsooth_o their_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v but_o bernard_n be_v certain_o a_o much_o better_a christian_a in_o this_o subject_n than_o these_o man_n to_o who_o none_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v who_o tell_v we_o whatever_o of_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o be_v give_v obedientiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la unto_o he_o who_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n so_o enjoin_v tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o do_v those_o particular_o commend_v unto_o our_o practice_n by_o our_o church_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o such_o governor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o rule_v at_o all_o but_o come_v under_o they_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o give_v out_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o against_o their_o negative_a superstition_n when_o we_o therefore_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leven_a and_o infection_n of_o schism_n and_o stubbornness_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o father_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v or_o be_v member_n either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o outward_a declaration_n against_o it_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o thousand_o malicious_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o enervate_v the_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o defy_v all_o authority_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v to_o their_o sound_a profession_n and_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a or_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o commandment_n which_o themselves_o general_o interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a obedience_n and_o office_n who_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o can_v boggle_v at_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o power_n in_o require_v such_o thing_n nor_o at_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o precept_n themselves_o now_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o which_o have_v be_v with_o long_a continuance_n as_o to_o time_n and_o with_o great_a conscience_n as_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n observe_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n calendar_n church_n calendar_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o hour_n of_o prayer_n first_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n or_o holiday_n appoint_v of_o the_o reasâ—nabless_a whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v by_o suspend_v all_o humane_a business_n wherein_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o principal_o consist_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o due_a service_n of_o god_n on_o that_o day_n celebrate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o distinction_n of_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o we_o now_o call_v holiday_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a public_a worship_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o for_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o to_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o festival_n and_o to_o 603._o chrys_n to._n 5._o serin_n 88_o p._n 602_o 603._o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o who_o age_n the_o special_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_a say_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v a_o daily_a communication_n by_o christian_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a and_o constant_a attendance_n on_o god_n worship_n ill_o agree_v with_o man_n daily_a civil_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n to_o some_o special_a day_n which_o be_v signalise_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o eminent_a servant_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o sectary_n will_v but_o keep_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n rather_o than_o natural_a policy_n and_o interest_n they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o restrain_v man_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o make_v a_o relaxation_n and_o indulgence_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n than_o lay_v any_o new_a restraint_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o it_o have_v much_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o festival_n to_o what_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a error_n of_o modern_a sectary_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_a people_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o day_n whether_o to_o public_a or_o private_a devotion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o much_o great_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n though_o
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
to_o do_v another_o a_o mischief_n must_v he_o necessary_o speak_v conformable_o or_o do_v conformable_o and_o make_v good_a his_o bad_a intention_n if_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o do_v one_o a_o kindness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n may_v he_o not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o positive_a speech_n and_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o conformable_a to_o inward_a conception_n and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v but_o that_o the_o general_a appearance_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n his_o own_o concessions_n above-noted_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o only_o when_o it_o be_v just_o require_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v deserve_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o external_n dissimulation_n viz._n because_o none_o of_o their_o real_a or_o pretend_a superior_n can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o serious_a intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o legal_a enquirer_n and_o legal_a enquirer_n they_o be_v who_o have_v legal_a authority_n in_o that_o nation_n again_o unless_o their_o superior_n can_v give_v they_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o they_o may_v especial_o the_o pope_n over_o free_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o positive_a act_n or_o word_n lawful_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n three_o neither_o of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o nor_o upon_o any_o case_n how_o important_a soever_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o attestation_n of_o what_o be_v false_a or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n assure_v he_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o god_n ever_o permit_v it_o or_o any_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o oequivocation_n in_o any_o oath_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o administer_v be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n then_o which_o this_o commandment_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v first_o a_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o sacred_a daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v but_o more_o especial_o authority_n and_o public_a justice_n require_v it_o the_o inducement_n hereunto_o abbreviate_v perkins_n have_v collect_v thus_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1._o god_n command_n james_n 3._o 14._o 2._o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o 4._o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n galat._n 5._o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 32._o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o 5._o destruction_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o liar_n psal_n 5._o 6._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v x._o §_o x._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n have_v careful_o turn_v the_o second_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o troublesome_a companion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v into_o two_o to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o ten_o for_o which_o fact_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o st._n austin_n and_o they_o who_o precise_o follow_v he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o ancient_a proceed_v on_o their_o ground_n viz._n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n give_v offence_n now_o see_v many_o more_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n have_v otherwise_o than_o austin_n consider_v this_o commandment_n as_o one_o entire_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v for_o some_o eminent_o learn_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v express_o against_o it_o as_o oleaster_n and_o mercerus_n petrus_n galatinus_n incline_v that_o way_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v observe_v 59_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n num_fw-la 74._o &_o 59_o and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v note_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v to_o sway_v much_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o the_o papist_n please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o have_v audacious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o jewish_a and_o christian_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o make_v this_o but_o one_o commandment_n aben_n ezra_n and_o abarbenel_n mention_n indeed_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v but_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 3._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 3._o dist_n 40._o §._o 3._o of_o estius_n his_o answer_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o command_n so_o much_o as_o the_o act_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n unite_v in_o one_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o two_o one_o prohibit_v lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n another_o lust_a after_o his_o servant_n another_o lust_a or_o covet_v his_o cattle_n and_o a_o four_o his_o possession_n and_o moveable_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n make_v it_o but_o one_o where_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o other_o precept_n therefore_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o act_n outward_a of_o sin_n this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n go_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o of_o they_o again_o and_o interdict_v all_o inward_a motion_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o forbid_a to_o say_v therefore_o with_o estius_n st._n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v which_o do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o one_o be_v very_o idle_a see_v the_o word_n lust_n be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o may_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o negative_a precept_n at_o least_o as_o love_n do_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o particular_a precept_n as_o love_n indefinite_o take_v and_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o right_n what_o may_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o of_o fact_n what_o be_v and_o to_o collect_v what_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o use_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a speech_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v and_o general_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a likewise_o until_o augustine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o do_v not_o affect_v logical_a division_n or_o rhetorical_a partition_n or_o method_n but_o deliver_v thing_n gross_o to_o a_o rude_a people_n inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a act_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o where_o the_o effect_n there_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o forbid_a this_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o precept_n than_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o by_o implication_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o lust_a after_o the_o person_n or_o possession_n of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o outward_a effect_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v set_v before_o lust_a after_o his_o wife_n or_o other_o person_n and_o then_o again_o follow_v his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o
answer_v by_o demand_v why_o they_o shorten_v and_o straiten_v christian_a liberty_n natural_o stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o religious_a act_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o sacrilegious_a and_o superstitious_a too_o and_o why_o they_o make_v it_o short_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o but_o i_o return_v to_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o precise_a superstition_n by_o the_o same_o author_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n a_o matron_n at_o first_o meet_v she_o or_o depart_v from_o she_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o lust_n yea_o to_o kiss_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a custom_n and_o so_o after_o the_o english_a fashion_n to_o salute_v all_o woman_n they_o meet_v with_o thus_o the_o superstitious_a precisian_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n and_o his_o conscience_n whatever_o be_v indecent_a or_o unprofitable_a may_v be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o only_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o conscience_n which_o either_o be_v or_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o be_v moral_o evil_a doubtless_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n may_v abhor_v the_o endless_a and_o witless_a fashion_n &_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o not_o out_o out_o of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unlawful_a but_o because_o vain_a useless_a indecent_a and_o perhaps_o incommodious_a and_o so_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o consequent_n be_v apparent_o evil_a i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o sectary_n the_o great_a crier_n out_o against_o superstition_n take_v from_o thomas_n cartwright_n they_o common_o describe_v superstition_n to_o be_v a_o rigorous_a exact_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n according_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o with_o this_o querie_n they_o suppose_v they_o come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v yourself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o which_o you_o require_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v no_o then_o again_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o with_o another_o expostulation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o enjoin_v it_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o many_o and_o those_o difficult_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o do_v you_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o straight_o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n more_o heavy_a by_o multiply_v superstitious_a invention_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n in_o effect_n deny_v absolute_o what_o be_v take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o such_o moderate_a ceremony_n both_o for_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n few_o and_o clear_a than_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n late_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o all_o straighten_a or_o stop_v or_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n render_v more_o difficult_a and_o burdensome_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o true_o labour_v christian_n help_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o his_o road_n to_o heaven_n but_o where_o ignorant_a head_n and_o evil_a tongue_n have_v cast_v infinite_a snare_n and_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n but_o the_o enemy_n to_o such_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o other_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v with_o much_o study_n and_o art_n and_o ill_o will_v we_o thank_v they_o devise_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o double_a guilt_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretext_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n which_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o incredulous_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o touch_n you_o spoil_v all_o present_o again_o far_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n can_v make_v it_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o which_o no_o more_o but_o general_a and_o foul_a language_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o godly_a proof_n with_o the_o vulgar_a can_v be_v bring_v nor_o have_v be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o intend_a instance_n be_v all_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o superstuous_a but_o superstitious_a what_o will_v these_o objectour_n answer_v to_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o many_o of_o they_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o do_v hold_v useful_a indeed_o and_o profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o they_o be_v due_a observer_n of_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o special_a precept_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o necessary_a it_o may_v become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o precept_n grant_v all_o this_o liberal_o which_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o we_o may_v put_v they_o hard_o to_o it_o than_o they_o will_v be_v know_v of_o but_o where_o will_v they_o find_v any_o such_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n that_o these_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v necessary_o to_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n we_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o much_o approve_v their_o resolution_n so_o to_o have_v baptism_n administer_v that_o see_v one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v matriculate_v they_o into_o christ_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a body_n the_o church_n assemble_v they_o severe_o require_v this_o but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v needful_a which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o so_o expedient_a as_o to_o be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o require_v who_o can_v without_o tremble_v read_v their_o horrible_a superstition_n who_o under_o such_o grievous_a obligation_n endeavour_v to_o enforce_v this_o as_o cartwright_n do_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v far_o say_v that_o 14._o cartwright_n against_o whitgift_n page_n 14._o though_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n public_a baptism_n be_v break_a after_o this_o sort_n now_o that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o call_v indeed_o god_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o decree_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o reason_n thus_o from_o his_o own_o speech_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n the_o observing_z of_o which_o shall_v damn_v he_o he_o therefore_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v by_o god_n severe_a command_n be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o for_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a but_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o he_o though_o i_o know_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o child_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o child_n must_v no_o where_n be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o congregation_n what_o be_v tyranny_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o height_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o advance_v humane_a constitution_n and_o order_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o divine_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o to_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v with_o damnation_n they_o that_o shall_v observe_v conscientious_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n or_o how_o come_v the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o this_o for_o instance_n have_v not_o to_o be_v more_o of_o god_n settle_v than_o they_o of_o other_o church_n no_o less_o consonant_n thereunto_o than_o they_o where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n reverence_n and_o justice_n equity_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n want_v to_o man_n if_o not_o here_o such_o deal_n as_o this_o do_v real_o deserve_v our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o torment_v by_o they_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v so_o their_o eye_n and_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sincere_a and_o sober_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v like_v lose_v sheep_n stray_v into_o wild_a desert_n and_o in_o untrodden_a path_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o their_o and_o our_o soul_n make_v one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o fold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o hereafter_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n io_o lin_v 33._o â—_o next_o for_o neat_a p._n 43._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapt._n 1_o temporary_a p._n 44._o 1._o 36._o r._n suppose_v p._n 48._o l._n 37._o r._n affect_o p._n 60._o l._n 38._o r._n vulgar_a use_n p._n 73._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o deal_n â—ere_z p._n 82._o l._n 26._o 1._o sure_a p._n 83._o l._n 33._o 1._o as_o p._n 93._o l._n 12._o r._n light_a ib._n l._n 51._o r._n people_n p._n 95._o l_o 25._o add_v poâ—â—er_n p._n 104._o l._n 48._o 1._o collatinus_n p._n 114._o l._n 12._o 1._o judicrous_a p._n 115._o l._n 6._o straggler_n ib._n l._n 7._o r._n assent_n p._n 117._o l._n 41._o 1._o we_o p._n 130._o l._n 6._o 1._o over_o p._n 136._o l._n 4._o poiâ—â—â—lus_n after_o political_n p._n 139._o l._n 25._o deie_n be_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o deal_n of_o p._n 147._o l._n 35._o deal_n not_o p._n 149._o l._n 12._o r._n relax_v p._n 158._o l._n 44._o r._n there_o p._n 161._o l._n 42._o r._n illimirable_a p._n 167._o l._n 45._o r._n limitation_n p._n 17â—_n l._n 20._o put_v in_o we_o after_o have_v p._n 185._o l._n 2._o r._n be_v instead_o of_o be_v p._n 198._o l._n 16._o deal_n which_o sort_n of_o â—â—gnâ—_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o thing_n signify_v p._n 200._o l._n 4._o deal_n it_o p._n 219._o l._n 29._o â—_o we_o p._n 230._o l._n 14._o r._n lead_v p._n 233._o l._n 28._o r._n hold_v ib._n l._n 43_o r._n ward_n ib._n l._n 49._o r._n abuse_v p._n 234._o l._n 16._o make_v after_o church_n p._n 242._o l._n 5._o r._n or_o ib._n l._n 23._o r._n there_o ib._n l._n 45._o r._n with_o p._n 243._o l._n 21._o 1._o worth_n p._n 249._o l._n 2._o add_v according_o p._n 253._o l._n 31._o r._n pugio_fw-la p._n 265._o l._n 32._o r._n wild_a p._n 269._o l._n 9_o r._n good_a p._n 275._o l._n 39_o stony_v p._n 281._o l._n 19_o r._n concourse_n p._n 296._o l._n 19_o l._n prevision_n p._n 309_o l._n 19_o l._n campian_n p._n 321._o l._n 29._o r._n grieve_v p._n 333._o l._n 20._o r._n reform_v p._n 335._o l._n 29._o r._n restriction_n p._n 339._o l._n 31._o r._n commination_n p._n 341._o l._n 17._o deal_n of_o after_o will_n p._n 343._o l._n 19_o add_v intend_v p._n 347._o l._n 3._o r._n immutable_a p._n 352._o l._n 19_o r._n christ_n for_o and._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o deal_n be_v p._n 357._o l._n 30._o r._n â—ut_v â—here_o p._n 389._o l._n 9_o r._n thou_o nor_o p._n 392._o l._n 5._o r._n nothing_o but._n p._n 443._o l._n 40._o deal_n not_o p._n 446._o l._n 20._o r._n unintelligible_a p._n 455._o l._n 47._o deal_n no._n p._n 456._o l._n 16._o r._n that_o p._n 485._o l._n 30._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 493._o l._n 36._o r._n deride_v p._n 503._o l._n 51._o r._n contradistinction_n